for_o her_o only_a son_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o other_o bless_v beforementioned_a of_o so_o many_o rare_a part_n discover_v in_o his_o majesty_n person_n which_o true_o though_o i_o have_v have_v ever_o in_o great_a esteem_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o be_v exceed_o increase_v upon_o the_o late_a read_n of_o a_o book_n write_v i_o suppose_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o highness_n but_o print_v in_o london_n this_o very_a year_n 1603._o doron_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n to_o wit_n a_o kingly_a gift_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n now_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o golden_a gift_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o and_o it_o discover_v so_o many_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o writer_n as_o may_v just_o give_v all_o catholic_n good_a hope_n to_o see_v one_o day_n that_o fulfil_v in_o his_o majesty_n which_o most_o they_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o singular_a treatise_n have_v appear_v early_o to_o the_o world._n 6._o for_o set_v aside_o one_o point_v only_o therein_o handle_v which_o be_v religion_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n must_v needs_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o education_n in_o that_o behalf_n all_o other_o matter_n be_v such_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o you_o will_v exceed_o delight_v therein_o and_o profit_n also_o thereby_o if_o you_o read_v with_o attention_n and_o ponder_v all_o well_o but_o especial_o three_o point_n above_o other_o i_o note_v with_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o myself_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o all_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o first_o be_v book_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o select_a learning_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o occupy_v otherwise_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v second_o the_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o fit_o to_o the_o peculiar_a affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o godliness_n utter_v in_o so_o effectual_a word_n and_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o high_o this_o one_o point_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o contention_n in_o religion_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a coldness_n of_o religious_a piety_n in_o many_o great_a man_n heart_n every_o wife_n and_o pious_a man_n will_v easy_o consider_v 7._o but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v which_o i_o hate_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o his_o majesty_n detest_v the_o vice_n most_o prudent_o and_o christianly_o in_o this_o his_o book_n only_o i_o will_v add_v for_o our_o common_a comfort_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o i_o that_o such_o a_o wit_n and_o so_o godly-affected_n a_o mind_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v long_o detain_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o inanity_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n where_o no_o ground_n no_o head_n no_o certain_a principle_n no_o sure_a rule_n or_o method_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n another_o no_o one_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o but_o only_o every_a one_o own_o will_n and_o particular_a judgement_n ground_v as_o each_o one_o will_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o yet_o himself_o only_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o most_o absurd_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o religion_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o former_a two_o part_n of_o judgement_n and_o pious_a affection_n in_o that_o excellency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o come_v in_o time_n to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o the_o contrary_a substantial_a ground_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o this_o treatise_n also_o of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n may_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v no_o small_a help_n and_o light_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o addition_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_o this_o change_n as_o here_o be_v report_v with_o so_o general_a peace_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o his_o divine_a majesty_n hand_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n ever_o hitherto_o show_v towards_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n now_o advance_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n among_o you_o but_o that_o ever_o you_o desire_v his_o advancement_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o that_o renown_a mother_n for_o who_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o adversary_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o advancement_n all_o zealous_a catholic_n have_v both_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v first_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o then_o our_o king_n this_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o wish_v and_o his_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o no_o other_o i_o assure_v myself_o have_v be_v direct_v whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_a which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n 9_o now_o it_o have_v not_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o wish_n but_o first_o to_o make_v he_o our_o king_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o at_o his_o due_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_z as_o heli_n do_v dominus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o be_v lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o with_o patience_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o obedience_n seek_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o hasten_v that_o time_n of_o our_o full_a joy_n by_o his_o majesty_n conversion_n which_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o infallible_a providence_n be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n see_v it_o be_v here_o report_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o every_o country_n both_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n present_a admission_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o clemency_n for_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o such_o affliction_n calamity_n and_o oppression_n as_o late_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o instigation_n principal_o of_o such_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v most_o excellent_o and_o prudent_o describe_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o worthy_a treatise_n as_o to_o himself_o well_o experience_v 10._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 5._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n didicit_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o true_o though_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o will_v perhaps_o to_o have_v suffer_v proper_o for_o catholic_a religion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o near_a either_o in_o nature_n blood_n or_o affection_n and_o their_o number_n rank_n and_o quality_n that_o among_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v perchance_o far_o more_o than_o you_o for_o that_o more_o of_o his_o princely_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o catholic_a religion_n than_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n join_v together_o 11._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o princely_a gratitude_n to_o profess_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n that_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n straits_n and_o danger_n he_o have_v find_v none_o so_o sure_a and_o confident_a
divers_a other_o perilous_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastorship_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o in_o this_o age_n have_v no_o mean_a blot_n about_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 13._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o against_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o these_o two_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o confess_v by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o bold_o deny_v by_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o knight_n his_o follower_n and_o proselyte_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o these_o first_o age_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a and_o resolute_a asseveration_n before_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v i_o say_v fox_n and_o then_o i_o say_v quoth_v the_o knight_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o one_o point_n only_o of_o the_o five_o article_n before_o object_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v flat_o to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n and_o how_o great_a a_o volume_n this_o book_n will_v grow_v unto_o if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o the_o other_o four_o article_n also_o by_o they_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o upon_o a_o good_a mood_n of_o brag_a will_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o for_o that_o this_o be_v over_o long_o but_o what_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v note_n and_o gather_v against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impugn_v reject_v afterward_o all_o again_o with_o this_o only_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a cavil_v that_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la &_o palia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la stain_n stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o doctor_n opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n magdeburgian_o 14._o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o these_o fellow_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o one_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v willing_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o his_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o himself_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a ancient_a and_o best_a repute_a honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o false_a thief_n a_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o one_o bare_a rejection_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oversee_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o testify_v against_o he_o and_o final_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o and_o will_v this_o shift_n think_v you_o countervail_v so_o grave_a witness_n against_o he_o or_o will_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n leave_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o evasion_n or_o will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o much_o better_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o these_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble-doctor_n 15._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o with_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o age_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v make_v it_o clear_a against_o themselves_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v cite_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o who_o condemn_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o testify_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n specify_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o knight_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v remit_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v require_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o to_o note_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n three_o or_o four_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o fraud_n use_v ordinary_o by_o these_o protestant_a german_n in_o set_v down_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v continue_v and_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o how_o they_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o them._n divers_a be_v the_o shift_n and_o fraud_n and_o manifold_a the_o abuse_n which_o protestant_a writer_n and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v offer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n in_o examine_v their_o sentence_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whereof_o one_o principal_a may_v be_v account_v that_o of_o four_o or_o five_o place_n or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v they_o will_v not_o cite_v two_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o allege_v all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v shall_v give_v our_o cause_n too_o much_o credit_n second_o of_o four_o or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v these_o good_a fellow_n do_v cut_v off_o ordinary_o three_o lest_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n with_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o opinion_n may_v appear_v more_o probable_a and_o plausible_a than_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o even_o now_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o shuffle_v up_o in_o four_o or_o five_o word_n after_o a_o most_o curtail_v manner_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v allege_v they_o do_v scarce_o make_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o alleger_n do_v desire_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o author_n 2._o their_o three_o fraud_n be_v that_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o authority_n for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o they_o devise_v divers_a pretty_a and_o witty_a slight_n to_o discredit_v they_o again_o as_o sometime_o say_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o say_a father_n expound_v or_o contradict_v himself_o sometime_o that_o he_o speak_v rash_o or_o incommodious_o or_o without_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o contemptuous_a rejection_n as_o for_o example_n talk_v of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o famous_a bishop_n doctor_z and_o martyr_n and_o the_o christian_a phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n as_o st._n augustin_n judge_v of_o he_o these_o man_n do_v handle_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 3._o cyprianus_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v without_o scripture_n 4._o cyprianus_n superstitiosè_fw-la fingit_fw-la cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprianus_n malè_fw-la judicat_fw-la cyprian_n judge_v naughty_o and_o the_o like_a nay_o they_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o write_v thus_o tamesit_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la apostolis_n admodum_fw-la vicina_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n age._n albeit_o this_o
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
great_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o often_o martyring_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v constant_a notwitstanding_n in_o their_o christian_a faith_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n and_o that_o their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o that_o two_o worthy_a senator_n in_o particular_a pertinax_n and_o tretellius_n have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o profess_v christ_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o marcus_z aurelius_n then_o live_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o all_o which_o thing_n baronius_n show_v the_o emperor_n legate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v tell_v lucius_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o chief_a fountain_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o either_o with_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v at_o home_n by_o christian_n there_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o christian_a bishop_n flourish_v then_o in_o france_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n photinus_n and_o other_o but_o send_v man_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v preacher_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o direct_v to_o he_o two_o roman_n convert_v name_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o country_n be_v convert_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o as_o john_n fox_n hold_v but_o as_o baronius_n think_v 183_o from_o who_o pamelius_n genebrard_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o chronographer_n do_v little_a dissent_n though_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 177._o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n be_v testify_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o damasus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o martyrology_n yet_o extant_a as_o baronius_n prove_v and_o by_o 1._o st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o by_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n anno_fw-la 177_o and_o all_o author_n since_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o john_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v not_o â—â—â—ing_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o yet_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o straining_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n with_o so_o many_o hem_n and_o haw_n if_n and_o and_n interpretation_n and_o restriction_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o great_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o second_o conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o hither_o and_o thither_o now_o grant_v now_o deny_v now_o doubt_v now_o equivocate_a as_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a to_o behold_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v himself_o plain_o but_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n most_o desire_v common_o of_o heretical_a writer_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o fox_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o divers_a author_n of_o late_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a year_n wherein_o this_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n do_v happen_v some_o saying_n more_o and_o some_o saying_n less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o about_o the_o particular_a time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v often_o find_v no_o small_a variety_n among_o principal_a writer_n and_o about_o principal_a point_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o infant_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n yea_o also_o of_o his_o passion_n what_o year_n and_o day_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o cavil_v or_o rather_o light_n skirmish_n cavil_v whereby_o he_o will_v somewhat_o batter_v or_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o full_a assault_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o with_o seven_o double_a cannon_n plant_v by_o he_o which_o he_o call_v seven_o good_a conjectural_a reason_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n about_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o controversy_n as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o convert_v england_n which_o thing_n rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o often_o touch_v if_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v plain_o so_o find_v he_o to_o deal_v guileful_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v not_o king_n lucius_n at_o all_o but_o only_o help_v perhaps_o to_o convert_v he_o or_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o christian_a before_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o examine_v brief_o the_o force_n or_o rather_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o so_o main_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v contain_v see_v that_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n he_o bear_v himself_o so_o fond_o and_o malicious_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o say_v seven_o argument_n to_o three_o general_a head_n or_o kind_n show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v impertinent_a second_o that_o some_o beside_o impertinency_n have_v also_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o that_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o commendation_n have_v fraud_n and_o plain_a imposture_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o impertinent_a do_v appertain_v his_o four_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n handle_v by_o i_o before_o against_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o wit_n that_o st._n bede_n say_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o britan_n celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o east-church_n that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o day_n of_o some_o scot_n impertinent_a and_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n all_o which_o three_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o but_o to_o show_v that_o fox_n steal_v all_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o than_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v see_v that_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o prove_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o all_o be_v impertinent_a 95._o 6._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n both_o impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a argument_n be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o probation_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near-about_a or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la testify_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o apostle_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o then_o among_o other_o kingdom_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britanny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n public_o by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o then_o second_o it_o include_v notorious_a error_n and_o ignorance_n 42._o in_o that_o he_o say_v tertullian_n live_v before_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n own_o work_n and_o word_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n from_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o cloak_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196._o and_o moreover_o he_o write_v
their_o authority_n what_o succession_n bring_v they_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v not_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o device_n wherefore_o of_o this_o second_o point_n there_o need_v to_o be_v say_v no_o more_o 20._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n before_o we_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n church_n who_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n therein_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a especial_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o own_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o century_n and_o fox_n to_o follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n therein_o in_o his_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n forasmuch_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o leave_v luther_n but_o especial_o calvin_n seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o be_v his_o master_n in_o his_o story_n seem_v hard_o also_o but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o be_v he_o trouble_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v fox_n or_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v so_o great_a and_o large_a story_n thereof_o 1._o to_o which_o effect_n illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o ostendit_fw-la ista_fw-la series_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la habere_fw-la certas_fw-la historias_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o progressus_fw-la this_o genealogy_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v assure_v history_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 21._o thus_o say_v illyricus_n for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n name_v century_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o have_v write_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a neither_o yet_o john_n fox_n can_v begin_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n with_o that_o opinion_n invisible_a wherefore_o after_o much_o break_n his_o brain_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o before_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n visible_a to_o some_o and_o invisible_a to_o other_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 2._o 22._o although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god._n 23._o thus_o say_v he_o wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o she_o and_o member_n thereof_o a_o device_n i_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o brain_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_v mean_v onewhere_a internal_a visibility_n by_o faith_n and_o another-where_a external_a visibility_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o do_v mean_a indeed_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v mean_v of_o external_a visibility_n to_o man_n eye_n then_o be_v it_o most_o ridiculous_a that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o she_o for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n as_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o one_o to_o impugn_v and_o fight_v against_o she_o the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n demand_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o herod_n and_o nero_n that_o persecute_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v she_o and_o consequent_o not_o persecute_v she_o 24._o his_o comparison_n also_o between_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o other_o so_o as_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a persecutor_n herod_n and_o nero_n for_o example_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o congregation_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v begin_v visible_o and_o evident_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v on_o without_o interruption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v further_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o must_v they_o either_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o must_v have_v believe_v also_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o fail_v whereof_o protestant_n doubt_v must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n even_o with_o enemy_n and_o infidel_n 25._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n title_n promise_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o declaration_n though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v perceive_v his_o drift_n by_o that_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o story_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n say_v he_o this_o history_n 3._o that_o as_o other_o story-writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n and_o other_o in_o a_o other_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v their_o face_n aside_o other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v and_o cry_v idolatry_n 28._o and_o as_o this_o confusion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n during_o these_o two_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o temporal_a affair_n especial_o in_o tne_n city_n of_o london_n confusion_n where_o a_o great_a mortality_n and_o pestilence_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o stow_z sai_z and_o no_o less_o amazement_n to_o see_v three_o chief_a bishop_n send_v to_o prison_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n and_o tonstall_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o the_o great_a band_v be_v betwixt_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o admiral_n and_o between_o their_o wife_n queen_n katherine_z parr_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o contention_n divers_a chief_a minister_n and_o apostate_n friar_n be_v stickler_n but_o especial_o hugh_z latymer_n that_o inveigh_v in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o admiral_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o other_o side_n friar_n bale_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o queen_n catherine_n and_o her_o praise_n have_v print_v and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o those_o very_a day_n for_o a_o famous_a writer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o womankind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la britannicis_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 238._o ingenii_n viribus_fw-la literarum_fw-la peritia_fw-la verborum_fw-la elegantia_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la generositate_fw-la foemine_a as_o dote_v exuperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o do_v exceed_v the_o gift_n of_o womankind_n in_o the_o force_n of_o her_o wit_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o her_o learning_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o word_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n and_o again_o magnarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplar_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o our_o age._n with_o which_o excessive_a praise_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o think_v herself_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o friar_n bale_n can_v get_v no_o preferment_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o authority_n 29._o but_o now_o come_v on_o the_o second_o parliament_n novemb_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n the_o protector_n and_o his_o gospeler_n have_v make_v all_o the_o preparation_n possible_a to_o get_v voice_n therein_o for_o establish_v of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v see_v the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v now_o restrain_v terrify_v or_o put_v in_o prison_n some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o disgrace_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n arundel_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o dudley_n arm_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o force_n make_v for_o scotland_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a protector_n be_v hold_v now_o for_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o that_o resist_v his_o design_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v daily_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o like_a displeasure_n 30._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o parliament_n begin_v now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n as_o you_o remember_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a communion_n book_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n but_o now_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v albeit_o the_o second_o with_o a_o great_a limitation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v only_o this_o a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v importune_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o have_v get_v they_o woman_n to_o have_v they_o allow_v by_o parliament_n they_o only_o obtain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n whether_o after_o their_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o or_o no._n nay_o in_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v chastity_n in_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a marry_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n or_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n together_o with_o the_o pain_n penalty_n crime_n action_n thereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o go_v the_o statute_n wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impunity_n give_v to_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o use_v woman_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o world._n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n tend_v principal_o to_o break_v down_o hedge_n and_o to_o dissolve_v catholic_a discipline_n and_o to_o take_v away_o punishment_n appoint_v as_o well_o to_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o general_n as_o by_o the_o former_a parliament_n you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o loose_v and_o incontinent_a clergyman_n for_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n 32._o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v make_v new_a again_o by_o great_a diligence_n both_o of_o the_o composer_n which_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o by_o the_o view_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n book_n yet_o have_v it_o marvellous_a difficulty_n to_o pass_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o many_o protestant_n themselves_o mislike_v not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o appoint_v but_o the_o very_a article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o in_o this_o be_v most_o vehement_a the_o foresay_a faction_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n and_o some_o other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n puritan_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v 33._o but_o the_o chief_a and_o hot_a contention_n of_o all_o whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n see_v they_o long_o well_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o determine_v for_o that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n incline_v not_o only_a cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o have_v live_v and_o bear_v rule_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o before_o but_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v half_a catholic_o and_o half_a protestant_n protestant_n for_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o forbid_a day_n possess_v church-living_n disobligation_n of_o confession_n and_o restitution_n and_o other_o such_o motive_n but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v rather_o catholic_n in_o judgement_n and_o with_o these_o concur_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o saxony_n day_n and_o have_v study_v under_o luther_n as_o bucer_n bale_n coverdale_n and_o other_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o against_o these_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o fresh_a frame_n more_o please_v the_o protector_n and_o some_o other_o itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o do_v overbear_v the_o other_o side_n at_o length_n by_o the_o number_n of_o some_o few_o voice_n in_o parliament_n but_o yet_o
with_o great_a difficulty_n whereupon_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v continue_v in_o disputation_n and_o contention_n especial_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n unto_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o what_o religion_n england_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n many_o that_o know_v or_o suspect_v the_o protector_n inclination_n do_v think_v and_o lay_v wager_n that_o zwinglianism_n will_v prevail_v so_o other_o hear_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o party_n stand_v resolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v punish_v divers_a for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n 1181._o and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n one_o thomas_n dobbe_n a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o cambridge_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o counter_a by_o cranmer_n and_o hold_v there_o till_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o i_o say_v make_v many_o to_o expect_v and_o bet_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o especial_o this_o doubt_n and_o expectation_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n have_v read_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o urge_v and_o press_v much_o by_o their_o scholar_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o those_o day_n be_v catholic_n to_o declare_v themselves_o clear_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o wear_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o aloof_o and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o doubtful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v come_v yet_o be_v peter_n martyr_n put_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n handle_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o place_n just_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n 34._o but_o the_o contention_n endure_v long_o by_o some_o month_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n long_o before_o they_o can_v end_v in_o london_n whereupon_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o cranmer_n to_o require_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n meum_fw-la allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o detain_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o other_o matter_n until_o the_o determination_n may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v but_o when_o at_o length_n the_o post_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o peter_n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la martyr_n this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_n it_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n see_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o clear_a whereas_o if_o the_o post_n have_v bring_v other_o news_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a by_o dr._n sanders_n dr._n allen_n dr._n stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o trifle_a and_o tergiversation_n of_o this_o apostate-frier_n and_o thus_o begin_v our_o zuinglian_a gospel_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n vi._n 35._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n itself_o about_o this_o communion_n book_n and_o profession_n of_o zuinglianism_n establish_v in_o england_n after_o two_o year_n strife_n among_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o of_o long_a time_n say_v the_o act_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entirely-beloved_n uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n have_v heretofore_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o have_v such_o good_a success_n as_o his_o highness_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n aforesaid_a subject_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v by_o they_o conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o communion-book_n be_v devise_v first_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v innovation_n &_o then_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o the_o young_a child-prince_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n thereby_o all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o latter_a protestant_n especial_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o against_o this_o book_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o review_v alter_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v once_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n whereof_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n f._n hastings_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n communion-book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o by_o public_a permission_n and_o print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1593._o in_o which_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v put_v together_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a new_a gospeler_n concern_v this_o communion-book_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o statute_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n 37._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o
hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o which_o doubt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o believe_v he_o cure_v whole_o afterward_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o but_o yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o christ_n require_v humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o belief_n even_o in_o thing_n where_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n resist_v 10._o require_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n own_o word_n unto_o his_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o immediate_o but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o albeit_o they_o deliver_v we_o matter_n above_o our_o capacity_n reach_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o commission_n of_o preach_v in_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n aforesaid_a item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v present_o 16._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 22._o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v 12._o that_o albeit_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o due_a honour_n as_o for_o our_o own_o utility_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o obedience_n but_o as_o rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n a_o reasonable_a obedience_n or_o a_o obedience_n found_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o probability_n inducement_n and_o credibility_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v so_o surmount_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v show_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v thereby_o though_o of_o some_o other_o there_o may_v be_v also_o demonstration_n make_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o divine_a piety_n and_o providence_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n and_o inducement_n call_v by_o schoolman_n argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o ponder_v may_v just_o move_v any_o indifferent_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a man_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o learned_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v these_o day_n past_a by_o a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a for_o answer_v of_o the_o new_a challenge_n of_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o but_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o record_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v full_o fraught_v all_o the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o credibility_n probability_n and_o convenience_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o every_o part_n and_o article_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o audience_n use_v these_o word_n 1._o non_fw-la indoctas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la secuti_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o induce_v by_o vain_a fable_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n 27._o thus_o begin_v s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n peter_n allege_v 2_o or_o 3_o strong_a inducement_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v converse_v with_o christ_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o famous_a miracle_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n when_o he_o with_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v present_a at_o his_o transfiguration_n 17._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n come_n life_n action_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v prefer_v before_o his_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o worthy_o for_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o fufil_v so_o evident_o in_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n sight_n and_o experience_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o other_o verity_n and_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n so_o evident_o verify_v in_o their_o sight_n demonstration_n 28._o and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o inducement_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o not_o demonstration_n for_o albeit_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o i_o who_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o credit_n of_o other_o either_o concern_n the_o book_n themselves_o traduction_n or_o interpretation_n or_o some_o other_o such_o circumstance_n they_o can_v have_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o convince_v our_o understand_n which_o philosophical_a demonstration_n have_v albeit_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n induce_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o pious_a affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o human_a knowledge_n which_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o that_o a_o strong_a reason_n come_v against_o my_o knowledge_n i_o do_v change_v my_o judgement_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n than_o be_v human_a science_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o induction_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o bring_v home_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v and_o be_v present_a and_o see_v they_o than_o to_o other_o that_o come_v afterward_o albeit_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o unto_o we_o that_o hear_v they_o only_o by_o relation_n though_o yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a yea_o more_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a than_o they_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o see_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o we_o that_o come_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v by_o our_o so_o late_a come_n but_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o merit_n to_o the_o first_o religion_n 29._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n what_o argument_n of_o credibility_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n book_n be_v full_a and_o you_o may_v see_v many_o in_o eusebius_n learned_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la &_o demonstratione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o before_o he_o write_v apology_n for_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o 22_o excellent_a book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la gather_v many_o and_o you_o may_v see_v good_a store_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o resolution_n c._n 4._o entitle_v proof_n of_o christianity_n which_o argument_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a do_v make_v our_o faith_n most_o
missus_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v send_v into_o britanny_n augustin_n by_o bless_a gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o christianity_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v never_o fail_v until_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n name_v dinoot_n that_o have_v above_o 2000_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v to_o augustin_n when_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n that_o the_o britan_n owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o he_o nor_o will_v bestow_v the_o labour_n of_o preach_v upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o britan_n have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_n take_v from_o they_o their_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o hate_v they_o extreme_o nor_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o religion_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o dog_n 14._o lo_o here_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o you_o see_v but_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a answer_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o of_o man_n afflict_v and_o exasperate_v here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o augustin_n over_o the_o britan_n see_v he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o yet_o know_v but_o remain_v as_o before_o which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o two_o archbishop_n fall_v out_o daily_o even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n magdeburgian_o which_o the_o magdeburgian_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o the_o britan_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v of_o augustin_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v to_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o place_v he_o over_o their_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o malicious_a inference_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o here_o do_v make_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o britan_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o st._n augustin_n authority_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o britanny_n by_o the_o roman_n 15._o for_o how_o clear_a be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o may_v not_o this_o error_n of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v these_o german_n or_o sir_n francis_n or_o fox_n their_o scholar_n deny_v that_o ravennae_n in_o italy_n for_o example_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n apollinaris_n send_v thither_o from_o st._n peter_n julii_n for_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o many_o year_n wax_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o presence_n and_o court_n of_o the_o exarch_n and_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v among_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o that_o england_n at_o this_o day_n by_o error_n of_o protestant_a religion_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o rome_n will_v our_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n who_o see_v not_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o with_o suchlike_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o inference_n these_o absurd_a people_n do_v deceive_v the_o world._n 16._o but_o the_o last_o point_n of_o these_o german_n assertion_n about_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o be_v a_o most_o egregious_a impudence_n to_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o faber_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_v of_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o that_o all_o the_o west-churche_n and_o the_o british_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a or_o prudent_a reader_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n these_o word_n of_o the_o german_n may_v be_v when_o have_v say_v that_o albeit_o innocentius_n i._o write_v so_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n a_o proud_a censure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n by_o three_o or_o four_o poor_a companion_n that_o write_v book_n for_o their_o bread_n and_o beg_v the_o same_o common_o of_o every_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o several_a century_n that_o so_o contemptible_a people_n i_o say_v shall_v presume_v to_o touch_v the_o honour_n and_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n and_o father_n as_o be_v holy_a innocentius_n so_o call_v common_o by_o st._n augustin_n st_n hierom_n st._n basil_n orosius_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o these_o man_n admire_v and_o respect_v in_o his_o life_n for_o such_o sancti_fw-la innocentii_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetriades_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o beat_v ae_z memoriae_fw-la anastasii_n successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la tene_fw-la as_o fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la pergrinam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidáque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocentius_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n of_o anastasius_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o new_a or_o foreign_a doctrine_n though_o thou_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o wise_a and_o subtle_a to_o thyself_o 17._o thus_o write_v st._n hierom_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n of_o innocentius_n both_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o magdeburgian_o give_v who_o will_v make_v he_o vainglorious_a but_o thus_o they_o use_v all_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o the_o former_a controversy_n be_v more_o particular_o handle_v how_o the_o grecian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o into_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o how_o untrue_o and_o wicked_o john_n fox_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v behave_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v if_o you_o please_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o britanny_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o about_o what_o time_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n preacher_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o enter_v wherein_o first_o it_o seem_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o john_n fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v 1._o before_o to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n either_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o preach_v roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o for_o that_o if_o damianus_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v into_o britanny_n by_o pope_n reason_n i_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o instruct_v king_n lucius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 180_o have_v find_v any_o such_o custom_n there_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v they_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v public_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pius_n i._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o same_o against_o the_o asian_a use_n about_o 40_o year_n
his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cite_v by_o fox_n divers_a year_n after_o that_o again_o as_o pamelius_n and_o other_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o life_n 29._o so_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la reign_v fifteen_o year_n before_o victor_n as_o all_o author_n do_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o tertullian_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o 73._o 7._o my_o three_o probation_n say_v he_o i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britanniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o britanny_n do_v consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la mark_v his_o own_o contradiction_n mark_v his_o inference_n and_o note_v his_o imposture_n he_o affirm_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o britanny_n do_v consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o his_o inference_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v sparse_v in_o england_n sparse_v import_v that_o particular_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v convert_v consent_n import_v a_o general_a conversion_n so_o that_o by_o origen_n word_n of_o consent_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o public_a conversion_n make_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o by_o fox_n own_o false_a interpretation_n and_o foolish_a inference_n he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n in_o britanny_n medium_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o origen_n corrupt_v by_o fox_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a who_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o question_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la terra_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la consensit_fw-la religionem_fw-la for_o when_o do_v the_o land_n of_o britanny_n agree_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n first_fw-mi not_o true_o but_o corrupt_o allege_v before_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o second_o that_o origen_n do_v speak_v they_o of_o a_o consent_n in_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o several_a man_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n as_o fox_n will_v enforce_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o public_a conversion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v under_o king_n lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o former_a account_n of_o fox_n himself_o 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v origen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o and_o be_v of_o age_n 69_o when_o he_o die_v so_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v seven_o year_n after_o our_o say_a conversion_n under_o lucius_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v mean_v of_o this_o conversion_n in_o his_o former_a homily_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilful_a malice_n and_o imposture_n also_o in_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o before_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o elder_a than_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o origen_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o a_o former_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n that_o come_v not_o from_o rome_n consider_v the_o man_n honesty_n and_o wit_n in_o these_o shift_n 9_o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v his_o false_a deal_v and_o lack_n of_o fidelity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o handle_v yet_o will_v i_o add_v his_o two_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o and_o seven_o and_o in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o not_o only_o the_o former_a two_o quality_n of_o impertinency_n and_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o manifest_a fraud_n also_o and_o wilful_a deceit_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o first_o i_o must_v both_o pray_v and_o prevent_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v in_o patience_n the_o hear_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n many_o time_n repeat_v reader_n for_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o three_o several_a party_n that_o do_v tell_v we_o tale_n by_o retail_n one_o to_o another_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n sir_n francis_n sir_n fox_n and_o messieurs_n the_o magdeburgian_o we_o can_v well_o see_v or_o set_v down_o what_o each_o of_o they_o say_v and_o borrow_v one_o of_o another_o but_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o brief_o thus_o then_o write_v fox_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o probation_n against_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la 10._o my_o first_o probation_n say_v he_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n 96._o who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britanny_n gild._a lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurel._n ambrosii_n here_o you_o see_v first_o not_o only_o cram_v recocta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v colewort_n and_o other_o trash_n twice_o sodden_a but_o many_o time_n also_o both_o sodden_a and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o all_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o more_o than_o once_o both_o out_o of_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o when_o all_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o childish_a cavil_v for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o that_o preach_v christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o britanny_n be_v convert_v public_o under_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o this_o impugn_v not_o and_o second_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n faith_n under_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a see_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o out_o of_o gildas_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a gildas_n now_o extant_a prove_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n enter_v britanny_n afterward_o under_o claudius_n as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n which_o the_o fox_n perceive_v think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o allege_v we_o the_o say_v true_a gildas_n publish_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o title_n be_v fox_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la but_o run_v to_o a_o forge_a gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n to_o confirm_v his_o allegation_n withal_o of_o which_o gildas_n the_o say_v polydor_z after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o follow_v 11._o extat_fw-la item_n alter_fw-la libellus_fw-la ut_fw-la tempestive_a lectorem_fw-la nefariae_fw-la fraudis_fw-la admoneamus_fw-la qui_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gildae_fw-la commentarium_fw-la 16._o haud_fw-la dubie_n à _fw-la quodam_fw-la pessimo_fw-la impostore_fw-mi compositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanè_fw-la be_v nebulo_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la impudentissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o another_o book_n also_o that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o occasion_n advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o time_n of_o a_o wicked_a imposture_n which_o be_v most_o false_o entitle_v the_o commentary_n of_o gildas_n devise_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o naughty_a deceiver_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a knave_n that_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v polydore_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o much_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o sir_n john_n fox_n that_o obtrude_v the_o same_o for_o a_o true_a author_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o see_v that_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o of_o heidelberg_n in_o germany_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o british_a writer_n anno_fw-la 1587._o as_o gildas_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n ponticus_n virunnius_n and_o other_o dare_v not_o set_v forth_o this_o feign_a gildas_n allege_v by_o fox_n but_o only_o the_o former_a true_a gildas_n print_v before_o by_o polydore_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o fox_n be_v
and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a heretic_n 5._o lo_o here_o envy_n and_o malice_n how_o blind_a they_o be_v for_o as_o for_o baseness_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o blood_n or_o worldly_a honour_n it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o probability_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v before_o he_o than_o to_o gregory_n who_o be_v as_o be_v know_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o rich_a senator_n gordianus_n as_o all_o author_n do_v testify_v magni_fw-la who_o palace_n on_o the_o hill_n scaurus_n near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o fair_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n heir_n build_v with_o his_o own_o substance_n seven_o monastery_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rent_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n himself_o wherefore_o touch_v birth_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o baseness_n wherewith_o fox_n will_v disgrace_v he_o as_o he_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o probability_n have_v subscribe_v this_o note_n as_o before_o i_o say_v to_o any_o other_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n downward_o then_o to_o st._n gregory_n and_o as_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a learning_n which_o impugn_v also_o baseness_n or_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o increase_v much_o nobility_n i_o think_v john_n fox_n dare_v not_o to_o make_v st._n gregory_n inferior_a to_o many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v wherein_o this_o baseness_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o simple_a fellow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n disgrace_n and_o for_o term_v he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o dispraise_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o make_v base_a and_o best_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o tune_n and_o so_o we_o must_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o impertinent_a speech_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o john_n fox_n as_o namely_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n and_o many_o other_o after_o he_o we_o shall_v oppress_v the_o poor_a fellow_n with_o multitude_n of_o witness_n yet_o can_v we_o let_v pass_v two_o that_o live_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o be_v isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o write_v thus_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n gregorius_n papa_n gregory_n romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la praesul_fw-la compunctione_n timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la summus_fw-la tantoque_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la scientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la illi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o praeteritis_fw-la quidem_fw-la par_fw-fr fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la pope_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v full_a of_o compunction_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o most_o high_a in_o humility_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o any_o man_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o age_n past_a 7._o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o holy_a st._n hildefonsus_n archbishop_n of_o tollet_fw-la have_v cite_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o title_n not_o long_o after_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o asseveration_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o these_o word_n hildefonse_n ita_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la claruit_fw-la perfectione_n sublimis_fw-la ut_fw-la exclusis_fw-la omnium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la simile_n demonstret_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vicit_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la antonium_n eloquentia_fw-la cyprianum_n sapientia_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v shine_v with_o so_o high_a a_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v exclude_v antiquity_n have_v nothing_o to_o show_v like_a unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v st._n anthony_n in_o eloquence_n st._n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v these_o man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n yet_o we_o may_v hereby_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a prelate_n how_o different_a they_o be_v from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o our_o day_n that_o seek_v so_o fond_o to_o discredit_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o st._n gregory_n 8._o now_o as_o for_o our_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o great_a both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o action_n yet_o be_v fox_n oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n as_o in_o these_o word_n will._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a 596._o and_o the_o 36_o of_o his_o reign_n 9_o thus_o write_v he_o there_o and_o moreover_o talk_v of_o a_o great_a and_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o britan_n than_o his_o adversary_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o observe_v the_o easter-feast_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v which_o miracle_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n by_o only_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o prelate_n have_v attempt_v the_o like_o before_o but_o can_v not_o achieve_v it_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n and_o polychronicon_n huntingdon_n jornalensis_n fabian_n and_o other_o more_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ—_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n in_o he_o for_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o seven_o britan_n bishop_n with_o he_o where_o they_o say_v st._n austin_n be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n will_v not_o raise_v nor_o move_v his_o body_n at_o their_o come_n in_o fox_n write_v thus_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o journey_n but_o how_o know_v john_n fox_n this_o augustin_n hear_v his_o reason_n see_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v his_o affection_n see_v to_o the_o man_n and_o also_o by_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o bring_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n monk_n of_o bangor_n slay_v by_o ethelfred_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o chester_n to_o pray_v against_o he_o whereas_o fox_n himself_o notwithstanding_o do_v confess_v that_o both_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o author_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o bede_n himself_o do_v say_v 35._o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v dead_a when_o this_o slaughter_n happen_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n this_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o yet_o do_v another_o companion_n of_o john_n fox_n go_v further_o and_o more_o malicious_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n our_o 35._o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n bale_n the_o apostate_n friar_n who_o write_v thus_o augustinus_n romanus_n à _fw-fr gregorio_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la anglosaxones_n papistica_fw-la fide_fw-la initiandos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la augustin_n the_o roman_a be_v send_v as_o a_o apostle_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o convert_v the_o english-saxons_a to_o a_o popish_a faith._n behold_v here_o how_o ancient_a papist_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v by_o this_o man_n opinion_n augustin_n 11._o i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o bales_n false_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n concern_v st._n augustin_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o archbishop_n
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n 20._o behold_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v of_o chastity_n in_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v first_o of_o all_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v eos_n 9_o qui_fw-la sacrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cultúque_fw-la occupati_fw-la continere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la seipsos_fw-la à _fw-la commercio_fw-la uxoris_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eusebius_n divers_a other_o father_n as_o st._n cyrill_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphany_n all_o which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 12._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la jesum_fw-la bene_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la abstinet_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la say_v st._n cyril_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o woman_n to_o like_o sense_n do_v write_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n hom_n 2._o the_o patien_n job_n and_o as_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o 59_o before_o as_o reprehend_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o for_o affirm_v this_o rule_n of_o priest_n continency_n from_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o great_a sincerity_n wheresoever_o good_a clergyman_n be_v 21._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o latin_a father_n for_o that_o our_o enemy_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o those_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o live_v continent_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v as_o st._n ignatius_n st._n polycarp_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hillary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n st._n augustin_n and_o above_o fifty_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o for_o saint_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o man_n example_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n thereof_o 22._o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o our_o protestant_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n can_v abide_v fox_n conclude_v thus_o of_o his_o death_n 164._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v some_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o man_n speech_n say_v quod_fw-la misit_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la optaret_fw-la ei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o death_n door_n will_v glad_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o why_o have_v not_o fox_n set_v down_o the_o other_o word_n of_o antoninus_n present_o follow_v 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la multis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o fox_n be_v still_o a_o fox_n 37._o 23._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v that_o his_o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o odivi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o my_o see_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n vii_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o he_o though_o a_o german_n add_v these_o word_n vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la gregorius_n time_n deum_n justitiae_fw-la &_o aequitatis_fw-la amator_fw-la in_fw-la adversis_fw-la constans_fw-la pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n 7._o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o platina_n that_o flatter_v not_o pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v confess_v write_v of_o he_o sai_z vir_fw-la certe_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n prudent_a just_a clement_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o all_o poor_a but_o especial_o of_o pupil_n and_o widow_n cranzius_n also_o a_o german_a say_v henricus_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la virum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o emperor_n persecute_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o holy_a man._n 24._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o pope_n life_n or_o learning_n especial_o of_o these_o two_o gregory_n and_o innocentius_n so_o well_o know_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n for_o that_o principal_o indeed_o concern_v our_o purpose_n see_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v wicked_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n church_n i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n what_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o be_v note_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o such_o article_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o can_v how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o pope_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a and_o much_o more_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o john_n fox_n affirm_v 25._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o pope_n can_v overthrow_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o extinguish_v christian_a faith_n especial_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v do_v it_o than_o what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o or_o if_o the_o same_o church_n persevere_v in_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o first_o than_o do_v not_o he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v john_n fox_n delight_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o fancy_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a discourse_n thereon_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o here_o follow_v a_o dream_a imagination_n of_o john_n fox_n contrary_a to_o itself_o about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n john_n fox_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o fancy_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o other_o like_a vain_a imagination_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a revelation_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n this_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o these_o word_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o 300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300_o year_n three_o of_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v also_o other_o 300_o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o
she_o answer_v that_o aboveground_o she_o be_v but_o underground_o not_o 34._o there_o follow_v many_o other_o heresy_n also_o from_o this_o time_n downward_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii.'s_n day_n which_o prevail_v diverse_o in_o divers_a country_n 1350._o as_o the_o flagellant_n or_o whipper_n which_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o hold_v divers_a article_n of_o the_o lolhard_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350_o as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v the_o hussites_n also_o in_o bohemia_n who_o have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n scholar_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o yet_o in_o divers_a article_n differ_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415_o 35._o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o divers_a different_a sect_n in_o bohemia_n as_o the_o orebite_n adamite_n drecentians_n gallecian_o rochezanites_n 2._o jacobite_n thaborite_n and_o other_o whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n bonfinius_n and_o other_o author_n do_v treat_v and_o bonfinius_n write_v that_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o sect_n and_o sectary_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o divers_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o confusion_n remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n 35._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o five_o station_n of_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o prevail_v most_o in_o england_n from_o wickliff_n unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o who_o day_n luther_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sect._n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_n he_o symbolise_v and_o have_v concurrence_n with_o most_o of_o these_o sect_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n under_o who_o name_n all_o sectary_n common_o cover_v themselves_o in_o our_o country_n yet_o have_v luther_n divers_a point_n also_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a sect_n which_o himself_n confess_v in_o like_a manner_n disclaim_v by_o name_n from_o husse_n and_o hussites_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 30._o qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o wickliff_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n mechonium_n that_o say_v of_o he_o nec_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 36._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o object_v divers_a other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o all_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n to_o possess_v any_o thing_n proper_a that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o like_a which_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n notwithstanding_o our_o john_n fox_n defend_v commend_v high_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o king_n edward_n iii_o to_o king_n henry_n viii_o canonise_a they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v any_o way_n punish_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n ii_o or_o king_n henry_n iv_o five_o vi_o or_o vii_o and_o other_o king_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v spend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o five_o and_o six_o book_n in_o which_o book_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v handle_v therein_o 1382._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 406._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o be_v this_o title_n the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v wickliffian_n hussites_n or_o lolhard_n professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v he_o needs_o hold_v for_o evangelical_n truth_n all_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v in_o handle_v their_o cause_n throughout_o these_o two_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o categorical_a proposition_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o slutter_n and_o stammer_n turn_v and_o wind_v of_o this_o our_o fox_n as_o you_o can_v never_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o for_o that_o now_o he_o affirm_v now_o he_o deny_v now_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a now_o he_o move_v a_o question_n but_o solve_v it_o not_o now_o he_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v himself_o now_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o prosecute_v another_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o example_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v before_o in_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o wickliff_n have_v divers_a blemish_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o thereof_o as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n and_o yet_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n john_n fox_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commend_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n set_v over_o these_o book_n 38._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 420._o he_o put_v this_o title_n over_o the_o say_a page_n temporality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v this_o head_n or_o beginning_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o twentyfour_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o fruitful_a discourse_n for_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a fruit_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o how_o fruitful_a soever_o this_o disputation_n may_v seem_v to_o john_n fox_n against_o clergy-temporalities_a that_o perhaps_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o possess_v temporality_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o fruitful_a or_o be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o as_o by_o john_n fox_n who_o for_o his_o twentyfour_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o may_v chance_n be_v relate_v into_o some_o rank_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o order_n fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o merit_n 39_o moreover_o page_n 426._o he_o have_v this_o title_n tithe_n prove_v to_o be_v pure_a alms._n which_o title_n i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o great_o content_v the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n if_o their_o parishioner_n shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n fox_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v or_o detain_v they_o when_o they_o list_v or_o give_v so_o much_o thereof_o unto_o minister_n as_o they_o list_v and_o no_o more_o which_o oftentimes_o perhaps_o will_v be_v very_o little_a but_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n think_v you_o but_o especial_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v hunger_n come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o yet_o fox_n prosecute_v the_o same_o title_n over_o other_o page_n as_o for_o example_n page_n 446._o he_o have_v these_o word_n clergy_n tithe_n not_o express_o command_v anew_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o have_v he_o this_o note_n if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o temporality_n and_o this_o matter_n fox_n do_v prosecute_v at_o large_a as_o one_o article_n among_o other_o of_o one_o walter_n brute_n a_o layman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o who_o say_v fox_n the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v effectuate_v such_o constancy_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o article_n he_o resist_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o approbation_n of_o brutus_n spirit_n who_o four_o article_n be_v as_o fox_n himself_o set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
endure_v you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n 4._o for_o first_o all_o begin_v with_o manifest_a perfidiousness_n against_o the_o old_a king_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o abomination_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o protector_n consider_v the_o fatal_a event_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o tutor_n to_o govern_v with_o equal_a authority_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o that_o heresy_n but_o especial_o zwinglianism_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o realm_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a king_n will_v and_o ordination_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o above_o a_o dozen_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v proclaim_v king_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n and_o his_o father_n not_o bury_v until_o the_o 14._o of_o february_n his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a realm_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n follow_v and_o this_o by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n only_o without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o charge_n as_o that_o be_v day_n 5._o and_o albeit_o for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o executor_n to_o this_o mutation_n great_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n be_v promise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o perform_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n dudley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n parr_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothesley_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o southampton_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n be_v make_v lord_n sudley_n and_o high_a admiral_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o this_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o protector_n advancement_n and_o though_o hope_v also_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v their_o conscience_n that_o no_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o this_o advancement_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v other_o innovation_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o now_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o the_o chancellor_n wriothesley_n resist_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o stay_v until_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o terrify_v other_o from_o speak_v in_o like_a case_n bishop_n tonstall_n also_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o council_n for_o like_a offence_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o executor_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n so_o as_o now_o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o without_o law_n and_o before_o law_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n yet_o in_o force_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o these_o mutation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a part_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o lord_n dudley_n who_o soothe_v he_o in_o all_o at_o that_o time_n the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n of_o musselborough_n field_n which_o all_o man_n know_v time_n under_o pretence_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a queen_n by_o force_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o king._n but_o yet_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n do_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a to_o get_v such_o a_o princess_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n from_o her_o subject_n neither_o be_v king_n edward_n of_o such_o age_n as_o they_o need_v to_o have_v hasten_v so_o much_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wife_n so_o soon_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v treat_v peaceable_o with_o the_o scot_n to_o have_v concur_v willing_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o that_o conjunction_n of_o both_o realm_n by_o that_o marriage_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o so_o write_v bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o protector_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n make_v in_o london_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o scotland_n for_o that_o now_o all_o preacher_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o say_a protector_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o attempt_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o enterprise_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v thereby_o a_o just_a pretence_n and_o occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n within_o the_o land_n and_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n as_o they_o do_v both_o german_n and_o italian_n under_o petro_n gamboa_n that_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n at_o bologne_n and_o other_o leader_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v always_o more_o sure_a unto_o they_o than_o english_a soldier_n in_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o these_o foreign_a soldier_n do_v stand_v the_o protector_n in_o very_o good_a stead_n when_o divers_a shire_n of_o the_o realm_n take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n work_n after_o king_n edward_n coronation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o voyage_n towards_o scotland_n have_v first_o send_v commissioner_n and_o preacher_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o all_o shire_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n procession_n litany_n pilgrimage_n mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o law_n for_o that_o no_o parliament_n have_v yet_o disannul_v the_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n which_o thing_n so_o much_o grieve_v the_o common_a catholic_a people_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v every_o where_o against_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n be_v slay_v in_o cornwall_n for_o which_o divers_a man_n be_v execute_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o that_o shire_n and_o a_o priest_n send_v up_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o say_v body_n death_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v new_a religion_n in_o england_n england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o protector_n under_o a_o child-king_n which_o protector_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o home-doctor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o home-souldier_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o send_v over_o into_o germany_n for_o divers_a strange_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o especial_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v apostate-frier_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o unto_o that_o day_n have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o canon-regular_a that_o incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v 627._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o take_v a_o woman_n have_v lose_v all_o religion_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr polygamia_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o die_v after_o a_o jew_n 10._o these_o three_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o with_o these_o join_a other_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n and_o profession_n as_o coverdale_n a_o augustine_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other-like_a englishman_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v all_o which_o beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n fill_v man_n head_n with_o novelty_n and_o
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
upon_o this_o proof_n how_o the_o latter_a gospeler_n according_a to_o their_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n time_n allege_v for_o reason_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o survey_n of_o pretend_a discipline_n say_v cap_n 28._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v more_o clear_a in_o these_o day_n than_o in_o those_o not_o to_o stand_v i_o say_v upon_o this_o fox_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o pure_a communion_n book_n and_o order_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v mislike_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o day_n 1355._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n how_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o certain_a book-binder_n that_o except_o the_o gospeler_n when_o they_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o so_o say_v fox_n he_o prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v follow_v the_o form_n and_o plot_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o hoopâ—r_n different_a from_o this_o of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o bad_a a_o end_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v that_o be_v burn_v under_o queen_n mary_n 38._o but_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n may_v mislike_v or_o reprove_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o great_a punishment_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v especial_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o resist_v the_o former_a book_n obtrude_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v pardon_v to_o other_o statute_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n immediate_o after_o in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v concern_v the_o premise_n other_o than_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o 39_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n you_o must_v note_v that_o together_o with_o this_o comedy_n of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n dispute_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o protector_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o actor_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a tragedy_n handle_v in_o like_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o head_n and_o instigator_n for_o that_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n lord_n thomas_n seymor_n high-admiral_n of_o england_n to_o be_v sudden_o arrest_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o mourning-apparel_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o late_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n parr_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o cause_v a_o condemnation_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seymor_n knight_n lord_n seymor_n of_o sudley_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n not_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v the_o act_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ambition_n and_o marry_a queen_n catherine_n parr_n secret_o before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o it_o and_o after_o help_v to_o make_v she_o away_o again_o with_o secret_a intention_n to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v she_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o many_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a brother_n the_o lord_n protector_n 1548._o persuade_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o say_a protector_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o government_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n land_n realm_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n 40._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o lord_n seymor_n sir_n william_n sharington_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o chief_a gospeler_n against_o he_o a_o doleful_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v and_o upon_o favour_n be_v behead_v upon_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n follow_v and_o present_o the_o protector_n as_o triumph_v both_o over_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n as_o one_o say_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v such_o revel_n present_o in_o london_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o haste_n of_o every_o church_n and_o altar_n pull_v down_o 1548._o and_o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n be_v but_o four_o day_n after_o the_o whole_a cloister_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o antiquity_n cunning_o wrought_v call_v the_o dance_n of_o paul_n environ_v the_o say_a cloister_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o deface_v also_o another_o goodly_a monument_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o charnel-house_n of_o paul_n where_o the_o tomb_n bone_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v be_v all_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o both_o holinshead_n stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n 1549._o do_v relate_v 41._o and_o for_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v design_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a palace_n worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o renown_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o perpetual_a memory_n call_v somerset-place_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o strand_n without_o temple-bar_n together_o with_o strand-inn_n and_o strand-bridge_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v stone_n for_o the_o same_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n he_o cause_v the_o fair_a goodly_a church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o smithfield_n belong_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o say_a house_n and_o palace_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o london_n by_o gunpowder_n tear_v and_o rent_v of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o in_o part_n by_o we_o describe_v and_o if_o this_o revel_n be_v in_o london_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n and_o where_o most_o order_n and_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o be_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o less_o respect_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n by_o no_o less_o unruly_a spirit_n than_o be_v in_o london_n whereupon_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_a people_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n above_o mention_v of_o divers_a shire_n for_o retain_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o oppress_v by_o martial_a law_n and_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o english_a and_o foreign_a soldier_n make_v for_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n not_o long_o before_o there_o ensue_v infinite_a misery_n murder_n massacre_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n lay_v afterward_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v charge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 3d_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n
brag_v of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o again_o whereas_o we_o hold_v and_o high_o esteem_v that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o it_o fox_n write_v of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v record_v ibid._n that_o by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n there_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o she_o some_o spark_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n 15._o again_o whereas_o we_o glory_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 26._o security_n from_o error_n and_o the_o like_a fox_n deny_v these_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o error_n against_o the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n have_v confession_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 74._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o foxian_a saint_n and_o their_o festival_n day_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o same_o patriarch_n also_o do_v censure_n s._n augustin_n speech_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v for_o a_o excessive_a vehemency_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o signify_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n neither_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v conserve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o to_o be_v believe_v 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o john_n fox_n do_v allow_v so_o well_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o patriarch_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n church_n and_o thereby_o do_v take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o meaning_n from_o his_o own_o all_o this_o excellent_a authority_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v true_a or_o false_a scripture_n of_o discern_v between_o book_n and_o book_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n and_o see_v further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n both_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o bare_a sign_n that_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o work_v see_v he_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o content_v himself_o that_o she_o retain_v ever_o some_o sparkle_n only_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o he_o make_v she_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o furnish_v she_o with_o such_o rag_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o sectary_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o name_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n she_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a church_n so_o obscure_a and_o ragged_a so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o she_o or_o give_v small_a credit_n unto_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a man_n or_o most_o dishonest_a woman_n live_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v prove_v by_o other_o what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o scripture_n without_o which_o witness_v none_o of_o her_o own_o child_n or_o household_n will_v credit_v or_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a point_n for_o that_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o must_v do_v if_o he_o allege_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o estimation_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v of_o their_o new_a church_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n only_o about_o the_o second_o point_n differ_v which_o concern_v the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n of_o this_o church_n clear_v it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o catholic_n do_v assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n begin_v visible_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o jury_n when_o he_o gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n together_o and_o continue_v afterward_o with_o infinite_a increase_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n country_n and_o kingdom_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o most_o manifest_a notorious_a and_o know_a church_n have_v endure_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n clear_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o old_a heretic_n their_o ancestor_n do_v seek_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o imaginary_a mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a than_o sensible_a to_o man_n eye_n consist_v as_o they_o teach_v of_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n only_o who_o where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 18._o wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v whole_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o pernicious_a device_n and_o write_v eager_o against_o the_o same_o as_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n epiphanius_n 2._o and_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n for_o that_o under_o this_o cover_n and_o colour_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o wit_n every_o sect_n their_o own_o sectary_n and_o congregation_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v predestinate_a just_a holy_a and_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o only_a true_a church_n so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o evasion_n and_o refuge_n 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o day_n have_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n donatist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o carthage_n by_o the_o emperor_n persmission_n and_o appointment_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n of_o assign_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v urge_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_a bishop_n do_v urge_v in_o that_o conference_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v take_v no_o other_o course_n of_o shift_v and_o defend_v themselves_o therein_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o after_o infinite_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n use_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o conference_n which_o s._n augustin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n when_o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o day_n meet_v they_o come_v to_o join_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n they_o begin_v first_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_n itself_o which_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a same_o sleight_n which_o we_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o s._n augustin_n word_n 3._o 20._o donatistae_fw-la say_v s._n august_n responderunt_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o petiverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la barent_fw-la catholici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n do_v
sort_n of_o heretic_n the_o three_o point_n of_o consideration_n about_o pious_a affection_n marc._n 6._o act._n 24._o evil_a affection_n pervert_v the_o understanding_n joann_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o how_o necessary_a pious_a affection_n be_v luc._n 23._o matth._n 13._o joan._n 24._o joan._n 18._o the_o four_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n whether_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o how_o exod._n 20._o heb._n 11._o symb._n nicaen_fw-la alex._n halens_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 79._o alb._n mag._n in_o 3._o p._n d._n 24._o art_n 9_o alrisidior_fw-la 3._o p._n tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o bonav_n in_o 3._o p._n d._n 24._o art_n 2._o durand_n in_o nu_fw-la 39_o &_o alii_fw-la how_o science_n may_v stand_v with_o faith._n a_o great_a inconvenience_n demonstration_n by_o supposition_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o point_n aug._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la what_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v hier._n l._n 2._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la many_o heresy_n found_v in_o reason_n against_o faith._n the_o inference_n upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o argument_n of_o credibility_n intolerable_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o not_o view_v our_o evidence_n for_o catholic_a religion_n the_o inference_n upon_o the_o three_o point_n about_o pious_a affection_n a_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 5._o the_o inference_n upon_o the_o four_o point_n about_o demonstration_n by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o encounter_n ward_n pa._n 103._o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o englishman_n towards_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n bed._n lib._n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n guil._n malmesbur_n lib._n 1._o hist_o ang._n &_o pont._n ang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o be_v pag._n 192._o a_o impertinent_a and_o cavil_v answer_n of_o the_o knight_n how_o impertinent_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v be_v i_o say_v bed._n lib._n 1._o hist_o ang._n c._n 34._o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n clement_n viii_o mass_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n magdeburg_n cent_n 2_o &_o 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o doct_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la martial_a in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_n sir_n francis_n be_v i_o say_v revert_v the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o progress_n thereof_o euseb_n in_o chron_n an._n christ_n 44._o euseb_n in_o chron_n beda_n lib._n 1_o hist_o ang._n cap._n 3._o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o britanny_n malm._n in_o fastis_fw-la anno_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la 838._o christi_fw-la 86._o reason_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o christian_n to_o britanny_n under_o claudius_n claudius_n corn._n tacit._n lib._n 12._o ann._n gild._n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n c._n 6._o gildas_n misunderstand_v by_o sir_n francis._n niceph._n l._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 1._o theod._n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affectib_fw-la sophron._n in_o catalogue_n holinsh_fw-mi in_o descript_n britan._n rome_n 1._o cap._n 9_o cambd._n in_o sua_fw-la brit._n p._n 162._o 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o story_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o british_a lady_n mart._n lib._n 11._o epig._n 35._o argument_n against_o the_o story_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n baron_fw-fr in_o martyr_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 19_o maii._fw-la bed._n ado._n vsuard_n in_o martyr_n ad_fw-la 14_o cal._n junii_fw-la point_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o story_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n metaph._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 23_o junii_fw-la pag._n 862._o innocent_n epist_n ad_fw-la decent_a eyseng_n cent_n 1._o part_n 7._o do_v 8._o gild._a p._n 2._o ep._n the_o excid_n brit._n alred_n apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o jan._n pag._n 131._o about_o the_o time_n that_o st._n peter_n go_v into_o britanny_n act_n 18._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o annal._n pa._n 512._o an._n christi_fw-la 58._o act._n 15._o of_o st._n paul_n be_v go_v into_o britanny_n theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o ps_n 116._o lib._n 9_o the_o curand_n grac._n of_o sophron._n serm._n the_o nat_n apost_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatro_fw-la of_o simon_n the_o zealous_a niceph._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 40._o dor._n in_o synop_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 28._o octobris_fw-la magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o aristobulus_n be_v be_v in_o britanny_n mir._n in_o theatro_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la pag._n 43._o dor._n in_o synop_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 25_o martii_fw-la rome_n 6._o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v come_v into_o britanny_n jo._n capg_n in_o ss_z britan._n catal._n polid._n virg._n in_o hist_o ang._n li._n 1._o cambd._n in_o desc_n brit._n pag._n 162._o harpesf_n in_o hist_o eccl._n f._n 3._o cambd._n in_o desc_n provin_n belg._n britann_n fox_n cavillation_n refute_v cypr._n ep._n 45._o rom._n 1._o tert._n l._n the_o prescrip_n cap._n 36._o cyp._n in_o ep._n 45._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n heretical_a wrangle_a turn_a to_o their_o own_o confusion_n iren._n cont_n haereses_fw-la tert._n the_o praescrip_n cyp._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v note_v guil._n cambd._n in_o desc_n brit._n de_fw-fr provin_fw-fr belg._n an._n dom._n 690._o b._n rheu_o l._n 3._o rerum_fw-la german_n sub_fw-la hello_n pant._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la germ._n part_n 3._o stumpf._n chron_n helvet_n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o eyseng_n cent_n 2._o part_n 5._o do_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o st._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n scholar_n to_o st._n peter_n an_fw-mi dom._n 110._o whether_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n be_v of_o the_o east_n church_n or_o west_n the_o foolish_a inference_n of_o heretical_a caviller_n wastw_n p._n 192._o fox_n pag._n 95._o col._n 2._o nu_fw-la 78._o bed._n l._n 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 4_o 19_o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o two_o lie_n of_o fox_n the_o magdeburgian_o sentence_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n magd._n cent_n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o scotos_fw-gr graeco_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la solitos_fw-la olim_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrare_fw-la non_fw-la romano_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o false_a deal_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n bed._n hist_o ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 4_o 19_o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3_o 25._o about_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v bishopâ—_n an._n 1152._o vide_fw-la praef._n in_o lib._n rerum_fw-la brit._n gaufredi_n etc._n etc._n heidelberg_n impress_n 1587._o notable_a falsification_n of_o fox_n and_o magdeburgians_n in_o corrupt_v of_o time_n galfr._n monumeten_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o magdeburgian_o petrus_n chrys_n serm._n de_fw-fr s._n apollinari_fw-la et_fw-la petrus_n damian_n de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la mombr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o vide_fw-la sur._n 23._o julii_n centuriatores_fw-la magdburg_n flaccus_n juyric_n jo._n vigand_n matt._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n aug._n tom_n 1_o p._n 36._o &_o ep._n 91._o ad_fw-la conc._n carth._n hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la demet_n basil_n ep_n ad_fw-la innocent_a orosius_n in_o hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o in_o with_o the_o first_o preacher_n preacher_n sup._n c._n 1._o 1._o euseb_n in_o chron_n a_o 144._o bed._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.4_o &_o 19_o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o bed._n l._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 19_o bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n cap._n 17_o &_o 18._o flor._n vigorn_n in_o chron._n a_o 628._o a_o council_n in_o england_n about_o celebrate_v of_o easter-day_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 25._o a_o synod_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o engl._n bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n for_o the_o roman_a use_n marian._n scot._n in_o chron._n a_o 430_o &_o 432._o prosp_n in_o chron_n eod_a a_o bed._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o when_o &_o how_o the_o eastern_a custom_n come_v in_o among_o the_o britan_n aug._n ep._n 105._o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 20._o hierom._n praef_n in_o l._n in_o ezech._n herm._n contr._n a_o 430._o chron_n constant_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la exod._n 12._o levit._fw-la 23.5_o numb_a 9.11_o etc._n etc._n 28._o deut._n 16.5_o mat._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 36._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o hier._n in_o ep_n 31._o ad_fw-la theoph._n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la martian_a lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o reason_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n euseb_n l._n 7._o hist._n cap._n 29._o aug._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la quaest_n jan._n c._n 1_o 2._o